now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
miracle_n for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v the_o miracle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n what_o want_n they_o to_o be_v account_v true_a miracle_n that_o any_o other_o miracle_n have_v the_o deed_n be_v supernatural_a the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v supernatural_a &_o divine_a uz_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o deed_n be_v of_o many_o eye_n witness_n friend_n and_o foe_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a holy_a and_o wicked_a foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o confess_v of_o diverse_a which_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n religion_n than_o the_o which_o great_a testimony_n for_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v require_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o judge_n luther_n wonderment_n to_o be_v frivolous_a the_o thing_n report_v of_o he_o be_v natural_a the_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v nether_a of_o eyewitness_n nor_o of_o enemy_n nor_o of_o saint_n nor_o of_o great_a learned_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o confess_v of_o any_o who_o refuse_v luther_n doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o great_a scholar_n of_o luther_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v they_o chap._n ix_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o say_v gamaliel_n acts._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n si_fw-mi ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poteritis_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o heretic_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3_o vltro_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o ps_n 57_o compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o a_o river_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n ever_o flow_v &_o never_o wax_v dry_a &_o heresy_n to_o a_o brook_n rise_v up_o on_o rain_n which_o while_o the_o rain_n fall_v run_v boisterous_o and_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o want_v a_o springe_n will_v judge_n that_o it_o will_v last_v long_o than_o the_o quiet_a river_n 1â—_n see_v this_o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la ad_fw-la fin_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v rain_v they_o see_v the_o water_n go_v &_o the_o brook_n dry_v wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o s._n aust_n or_o luther_n doctrine_n have_v continue_a long_o in_o engl._n in_o their_o follower_n or_o rather_o we_o have_v see_v it_o already_o for._n s._n aust_n have_v have_v 69._o successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n successiuly_a all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o 53._o king_n of_o england_n beside_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o that_o when_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o englisheman_n by_o dane_n &_o norman_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o so_o many_o so_o long_a desolation_n of_o the_o dane_n &_o many_o severe_a law_n first_o by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o then_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o many_o bitter_a torment_n hard_a banishment_n straight_o confinment_n deep_a dungeon_n can_v jorn_n great_a â—ines_n tax_n and_o payment_n &_o bloody_a death_n can_v it_o be_v root_v these_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o that_o this_o day_n god_n be_v thanck_v &_o s._n aust_n there_o be_v both_o noble_a &_o ignoble_a clerk_n secular_a &_o religious_a man_n weeman_n &_o child_n who_o not_o withstand_v all_o law_n threat_n &_o danger_n will_v profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o apostle_n s_n aust_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o honour_n that_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v church_n much_o more_o will_v s._n austin_n have_v forbear_v the_o protest_v church_n &_o to_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o join_v in_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o briton_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o law_n terror_n proclamation_n search_n or_o payment_n torture_n banishment_n &_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v these_o 50._o year_n 11_o i_o b_o in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o leg_n fox_n c._n 11_o yet_o minister_n in_o their_o print_a book_n daily_o complain_v of_o increase_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n and_o one_o late_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pretend_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o like_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o collins_n som._n collins_n that_o no_o bondage_n or_o hard_a measure_n can_v ever_o be_v think_v able_a to_o suppress_v or_o reclaim_v us._n this_o this_o show_v s._n augustine_n work_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a flow_a fountain_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o which_o spurn_v against_o it_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n once_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n if_o he_o be_v as_o fox_n say_v a_o lutheran_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n it_o be_v but_o secret_o and_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o long_o since_o be_v there_o not_o one_o true_a lutheran_n protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o england_n so_o soon_o be_v luther_n work_n dissolve_v so_o soon_o be_v his_o brook_n grow_v dry_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o run_v now_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n brook_v which_o though_o it_o see_v i_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v full_a and_o run_v strong_o yet_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n will_v but_o either_o disfancy_n it_o or_o at_o least_o withould_v his_o severe_a hand_n from_o catholic_n you_o shall_v quick_o see_v this_o full_a brook_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o quick_o drean_v and_o wax_n as_o dry_a as_o either_o the_o brook_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o brook_n of_o 300._o archeretick_n more_o whereof_o diverse_a have_v run_v far_o full_a and_o long_o than_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n have_v and_o now_o no_o sign_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v supprimetur_fw-la luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la albert_n mogunt_n a_o 1525._o forte_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la mea_fw-la iterum_fw-la supprimetur_fw-la yea_o scarce_a their_o name_n be_v know_v this_o luther_n himself_o both_o forsawe_v and_o fourtould_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n and_o caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n in_o these_o word_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o so_o doutful_a as_o i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o for_o unless_o god_n miraculous_o help_v from_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o see_v extreme_a barbarousnes_n hang_v over_o the_o world_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o a_o while_n hence_o our_o child_n feel_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o true_a prophecy_n than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o viper_n brood_n kill_v their_o mother_n of_o who_o they_o come_v so_o new_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o old_a from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o the_o puritan_n impugn_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o brownist_n undermine_v the_o puritan_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n harken_v to_o s._n hieroms_n advice_n say_v to_o a_o luciferian_n haeretick_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o my_o mind_n brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o found_v of_o the_o apostle_n continew_v to_o this_o day_n for_o shall_v we_o doubt_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o see_v apoostolick_a by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o vain_a heretic_n bark_v about_o it_o have_v get_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n epilog_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v most_o dear_o belove_a countryman_n that_o if_o we_o compare_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n the_o roman_a catholic_a &_o protest_v religion_n in_o their_o first_o founder_n here_o in_o our_o english_a nation_n other_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n for_o mission_n or_o order_n for_o motive_n to_o preach_v for_o universality_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n of_o adversary_n for_o miracle_n or_o succession_n and_o continuance_n the_o catholic_a
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
and_o make_v 8._o edgar_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edgar_n king_n to_o row_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n he_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a &_o guide_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a k._n be_v manifest_a for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la 885._o ingulph_n pag._n 885._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monkish_a religion_n build_v as_o some_o say_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v sonday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o as_o edner_n report_v 48._o pag._n 156._o edgar_z be_v seduce_v by_o dunstan_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v seven_o year_n penance_n at_o dunstan_n appointment_n and_o pag._n 161._o and_o 169._o recite_v a_o oration_n in_o king_n edgar_n which_o also_o be_v in_o stow_n pag._n 111._o wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o monk_n behold_v how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o govern_v lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o rownd_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o devout_o to_o mass_n hand_n constantin_n sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v constantin_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o cuple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n touch_v which_o oration_n fox_n note_v the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n and_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o give_v to_o church_n and_o maintain_v of_o monkery_n wherein_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n k._n edgar_n time_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n unknown_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v edgarus_n etc._n etc._n edgar_z earnest_o serve_v the_o desire_n of_o monk_n and_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o dunstan_n ethelwald_n and_o oswald_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o give_v he_o breath_n &_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o beck_n ingul_n pag._n 883._o set_v down_o his_o charter_n of_o peterborowh_o wherein_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n superum_n janitorem_fw-la the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v he_o apoint_v there_o a_o market_n for_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o god_n minister_n may_v be_v holpen_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n meet_v there_o amid_o worldly_a affair_n may_v demand_v god_n help_n note_n note_n while_o by_o demand_v s._n peter_n protection_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a sin_n may_v therein_o be_v redeem_v and_o again_o hanc_fw-la regiferam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o have_v procure_v this_o royal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n thereof_o to_o be_v strenghn_v from_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o this_o writing_n most_o reverend_a ethelwald_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v two_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n many_o abbot_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cit_v a_o other_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n grant_v to_o glassenburie_n which_o he_o request_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 12._o which_o pope_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o monastery_n in_o protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n in_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v saint_n merwin_n say_v florent_fw-la tyme._n saint_n in_o this_o king_n his_o tyme._n an._n 967._o who_o he_o make_v abbess_n of_o rumsey_n and_o confirm_v that_o monastery_n say_v stow_n pag._n 113._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n also_o saint_n editha_n his_o own_o daughter_n who_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n death_n also_o s._n elsted_n a_o nun_n who_o life_n and_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o capgrave_n s._n edward_n martyr_n xxv_o 14._o i_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o begin_n s._n edward_n the_o martyr_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9â—_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n martyr_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n martyr_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n who_o do_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eather_n religion_n and_o yield_v both_o ear_n &_o mind_n to_o good_a council_n engulf_n pag._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a young_a man_n follow_v much_o his_o father_n in_o manner_n cooper_n an._n 975_o and_o sâ—ow_o pag_n 113._o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a virtue_n comparable_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n begin_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n &_o worthy_o favour_v of_o all_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 159_o author_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o noble_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab_n miracle_n miracle_n pag._n 294._o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v a_o martyr_n cooper_n a_o 977._o say_v after_o his_o death_n god_n show_v for_o he_o many_o miracle_n which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 979._o and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reader_n make_v perceive_v what_o account_n he_o may_v make_v of_o fox_n who_o l._n cit_a call_v they_o tale_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n partly_o because_o fox_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o be_v by_o dunstan_n mean_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 975._o and_o because_o as_o fox_n &_o the_o same_o author_n testity_n he_o stand_v with_o saint_n dunâ—â—an_n against_o priest_n wife_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v three_o great_a saint_n s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n &_o s._n oswald_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o king_n when_o they_o die_v king_n egelred_n xxvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 979._o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o succeed_v king_n egelred_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n who_o as_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 978._o egelred_n quality_n of_o k._n egelred_n hove_v p._n 427._o and_o cooper_n an._n 978._o be_v moribus_fw-la elegans_fw-la pulcher_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o decorus_a aspectu_fw-la excellent_o manner_v of_o fair_a faâ—e_n and_o gracious_a countenance_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o hiâ—_n father_n religion_n his_o religion_n second_o because_o his_o mother_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o amsbury_n a_o other_o at_o whorwel_o and_o become_v a_o nun_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 177._o 221._o 228._o and_o as_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la say_v corpus_fw-la silicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o wrap_v her-bodie_n in_o hair_n cloth_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o pillow_n she_o take_v her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o in_o his_o time_n live_v these_o notorious_a papist_n s_o dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n and_o s._n oswald_n four_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o euisham_n monastery_n &_o libertatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o liberty_n confirm_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 327._o five_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n 15._o and_o by_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n miracle_n miracle_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v s._n edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a an._n 979._o hove_v pag._n 407._o then_o also_o live_v s._n dunstan_n of_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o archbishop_n saint_n saint_n &_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monk_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o marry_a priest_n and_o s._n
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
religion_n be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o choose_v before_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o learning_n do_v help_v to_o espy_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o find_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o have_v truth_n reveal_v s._n austin_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v deserve_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o holy_a motive_n entice_v man_n to_o deliver_v sincere_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o deal_v so_o than_o luther_n if_o lawful_a mission_n and_o true_a order_n testify_v a_o true_a preacher_n s._n austin_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v such_o than_o luther_n or_o if_o consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n miracle_n &_o continuance_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o true_a religion_n s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v incomparable_o before_o luther_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s_n austin_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n follower_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o lie_n if_o vice_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o cause_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o worldly_a &_o naughty_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o deceive_v other_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deceive_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o want_n of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n descry_v a_o false_a prophet_n luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v such_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o final_o if_o want_n of_o consent_n of_o christianity_n want_v of_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n want_v of_o miracle_n and_o continuance_n show_v any_o thing_n the_o untruth_n of_o of_o religion_n luther_n religion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v untrue_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o albeit_o luther_n and_o the_o protest_v religion_n be_v inferior_a to_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o all_o these_o point_n above_o mention_v yet_o be_v they_o superior_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o if_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v thus_o object_v i_o request_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o nor_o god_n word_n to_o right_a reason_n nor_o his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o faith_n opposite_a to_o true_a prudence_n and_o if_o therefore_o right_a reason_n light_n of_o nature_n true_a prudence_n stand_v for_o s._n austin_n &_o his_o religion_n &_o give_v sentence_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o protestancie_n sure_o god_n word_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o in_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o indeed_o &_o in_o sense_n stand_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n post_n alone_o or_o accompany_v only_o with_o ignorance_n vice_n naughty_a motive_n want_v of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n want_v of_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n of_o confession_n of_o enemy_n of_o continuance_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o devil_n word_n shall_v stand_v learning_n virtue_n lawful_o mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n continuance_n &_o miracle_n will_v god_n discredit_v his_o word_n with_o such_o disgraceful_a mate_n &_o countenance_v the_o devil_n word_n with_o so_o many_o &_o so_o important_a title_n of_o commendation_n or_o can_v it_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o send_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o god_n testimony_n by_o assure_a miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v have_v to_o preach_v lie_n or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o request_v he_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v sâ—e_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o protestant_n for_o right_a claim_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o other_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o see_v it_o exceed_v protestancy_n touch_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o in_o england_n in_o all_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n &_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o ever_o sting_n truth_n &_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o here_o i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n religion_n a_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o though_o persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n &_o wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o follow_v before_o the_o protestant_n may_v notwithstanding_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v good_a enough_o &_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n who_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n sake_n to_o consider_v these_o point_n follow_v first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o liklie_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o since_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v incomparable_o far_o more_o liklie_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n to_o leave_v the_o more_o secure_a if_o not_o altogether_o certain_a way_n and_o to_o take_v the_o more_o dangerous_a what_o wise_a man_n that_o fear_v murder_v will_v travel_v that_o way_n where_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o enemy_n lie_v in_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o may_v go_v a_o other_o way_n far_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o danger_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o dangerous_a river_n will_v not_o choose_v to_o pass_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o many_o expert_a passenger_n have_v use_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o diverse_a be_v safe_o arrive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a way_n which_o of_o late_a some_o unexpert_a &_o jangle_a fellow_n have_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v go_v that_o way_n have_v escape_v drown_v and_o be_v land_v in_o safety_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o love_v we_o our_o soul_n desire_v we_o heaven_n fear_v we_o hell_n &_o will_v we_o make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n in_o religion_n 3._o second_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cathol_a religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o protestant_n seq_n see_v l_o 2_o c._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o seq_n but_o that_o protestancie_n be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n late_o invent_v of_o one_o man_n and_o he_o mean_o learn_v vicious_a and_o for_o naughty_a motive_n dislike_v of_o himself_o &_o at_o the_o first_o condemn_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n 1_o see_v l._n 2_o c._n 1_o of_o right_a order_n and_o miracle_n to_o approve_v it_o which_o kind_n of_o superstition_n rather_o than_o religion_n no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n can_v think_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o nether_a can_v god_n religion_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o nether_a if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n which_o a_o naughty_a &_o unlearned_a man_n upon_o naughty_a motive_n have_v devise_v &_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o use_v it_o yea_o which_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n at_o the_o first_o condemn_v but_o even_o the_o inventor_n himself_o for_o many_o year_n dislike_v and_o offer_v to_o suppress_v 4._o three_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o be_v indeed_o two_o religion_n in_o substance_n quite_o opposite_a in_o many_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o reliigon_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o gatholik_n believe_v that_o
the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v weigh_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a religion_n be_v weigh_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n accord_v to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n s._n austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n evident_o deduce_v through_o all_o our_o king_n and_o archbishopp_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o archbishopp_n together_o with_o diverse_a saint_n and_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n psalm_n 118._o the_o wicked_a have_v tell_v i_o fable_n but_o not_o as_o thy_o law_n print_a with_o licence_n 1609._o epistle_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a english_a nation_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n 1._o right_o honourable_a right_a worshipful_a and_o dear_o belove_a countryman_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o join_v you_o all_o in_o one_o epistle_n who_o i_o contain_v in_o one_o breast_n of_o love_n and_o include_v in_o one_o link_n of_o entire_a affection_n because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v you_o all_o alike_o and_o equal_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n a_o matter_n we_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o worthy_a of_o search_n foe_n in_o these_o our_o miserable_a day_n of_o most_o controversy_n and_o perplex_a difficulty_n wherein_o to_o help_v you_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v true_a gold_n from_o shyninge_v brass_n true_a religion_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a i_o have_v frame_v for_o you_o a_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v by_o the_o weighte_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n weigh_v the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o distincklie_o perceive_v whither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o he_o take_v why_o this_o course_n of_o compare_v religion_n be_v take_v 2._o and_o this_o course_n of_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n together_o i_o have_v take_v before_o any_o other_o because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o experience_n confirm_v contraria_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la contrary_n put_v together_o do_v more_o apppeare_v as_o beauty_n in_o presence_n of_o deformity_n seem_v more_o gracious_a and_o deformity_n more_o ugly_a truth_n before_o lie_n appear_v more_o love_n lie_v and_o lie_v more_o odious_a virtue_n before_o vice_n more_o amiable_a and_o vice_n more_o detestable_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v strivinge_n to_o show_n itself_o more_o when_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o compare_v these_o religion_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ttue_n prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n other_o why_o the_o compare_v of_o religion_n accord_v to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v choose_v before_o other_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o as_o the_o most_o general_a most_o easy_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o effectual_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o albeit_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n agree_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n yet_o since_o they_o neither_o agree_v which_o be_v his_o word_n protestant_n reiectinge_v much_o of_o that_o which_o catholic_n reverence_v for_o god_n heavenly_a word_n nor_o which_o be_v they_o sense_n thereof_o heresy_n thus_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o cath._n religion_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v about_o one_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o may_v weigh_v their_o religion_n together_o beside_o that_o not_o only_a catholic_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o weigh_v religion_n to_o they_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n 149._o d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 149._o be_v to_o weigh_v one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v both_o commun_n and_o evident_a to_o all_o &_o therefore_o the_o weighinge_a of_o religion_n by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o general_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o effectual_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n try_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o weight_n folly_n what_o religion_n be_v against_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v folly_n they_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o foolish_a for_o what_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o folly_n and_o fable_n 3._o nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o god_n truth_n the_o one_o natural_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o creation_n the_o other_o supernatural_a write_v in_o paper_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a scribe_n by_o revelation_n reason_n the_o agreablenes_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o different_a degree_n they_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a but_o rather_o as_o twin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o parent_n have_v great_a sympathy_n and_o connexion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o grace_n destroy_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o good_a but_o perfect_v it_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o faith_n he_o extinguish_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o natural_a insight_n which_o our_o understanding_n have_v of_o truth_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o god_n truth_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1_o come_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n &_o divinity_n paul_n s._n paul_n and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o moral_a virtue_n as_o without_o all_o other_o teach_v they_o perceive_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o be_v honest_a what_o dishonest_a what_o just_a what_o unjust_a what_o be_v virtue_n what_o vice_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o equal_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n so_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o necessaire_fw-fr of_o they_o all_o unto_o us._n yea_o s._n austin_n account_v so_o much_o of_o reason_n as_o lib._n de_fw-la util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la austin_n s._n austin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a square_n and_o rule_v which_o god_n even_o in_o creation_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v calwin_n calwin_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o semen_n religionis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o jewel_n art_n 6._o divis_fw-la 12._o that_o natural_a reason_n hold_v within_o her_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n jewel_n jewel_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_n without_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o reason_n reinolds_n doct_n reinolds_n and_o doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 207._o say_v reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n this_o rule_n therefore_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o prudence_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n common_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o authorize_v by_o verdict_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o approve_a by_o consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o wherewith_o i_o intend_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o balance_n wherewith_o i_o purpose_v to_o to_o weigh_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o two_o more_o famous_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o land_n 4._o not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o only_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v able_a without_o
all_o supernatural_a illustration_n from_o god_n to_o discern_v in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o among_o many_o religion_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n evident_o true_a euang._n s._n greg._n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n because_o then_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v our_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o merit_n nay_o as_o saint_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o â—rt_n 5._o and_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 11._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o have_v he_o make_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 92._o psal._n 92._o credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la for_o if_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o eye_n witness_n credible_a god_n religion_n ewident_o credible_a as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belife_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n much_o more_o will_v they_o judge_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o two_o 17._o deuter._n 17._o but_o of_o twelve_o eye_n witness_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v hear_v 18._o math._n 18._o have_v see_v have_v full_o perceave_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v beholder_n their_o hand_n have_v handle_v and_o finger_n have_v touch_v 20._o 1._o joan._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o joan._n 20._o and_o against_o who_o fidelity_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v yea_o who_o virtuous_a and_o upright_o carriage_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n the_o world_n admire_v miracle_n eye_n witness_n and_o they_o many_o holy_a fortolde_v by_o prophetie_n past_a and_o confirm_v by_o present_a miracle_n and_o beside_o have_v their_o say_n and_o testimony_n contest_v by_o such_o wondrous_a fact_n as_o no_o man_n wit_n can_v devise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n much_o more_o i_o say_v will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n too_o if_o it_o proceed_v accord_v to_o itself_o judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o substantial_a witness_n contest_v both_o by_o divine_a prophety_n afore_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o old_a law_n which_o that_o they_o feyve_v not_o nor_o devise_a themselves_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o attestation_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a fact_n present_a and_o those_o fact_n so_o authentical_o record_v and_o register_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v do_v unless_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o will_v deny_v all_o record_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o wondrous_a and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o think_v but_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o contestation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o authority_n whereof_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o lib._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v undoubted_o appoint_v in_o earth_n some_o kind_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o we_o relyinge_a may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o step_n mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o since_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n but_o by_o evidencie_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v evidencie_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v as_o supernatural_a as_o the_o end_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o other_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v unless_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o way_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a thereof_o but_o ever_o either_o err_a or_o doubtful_a but_o god_n have_v leave_v such_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v make_v it_o thereby_o evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o far_o more_o certain_a to_o we_o then_o be_v they_o way_n to_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o have_v endue_v our_o will_n with_o a_o natural_a taste_n and_o relishe_a of_o virtue_n whereby_o of_o nature_n we_o abhor_v all_o vice_n and_o love_n virtue_n so_o also_o have_v he_o infuse_v into_o our_o understandinge_n a_o proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a light_n and_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n which_o show_v unto_o the_o will_n which_o be_v indeed_o vice_n which_o virtue_n this_o light_a cheiflye_n consist_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o square_n to_o direct_v itself_o in_o particular_a action_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o be_v true_a and_o virtuous_a and_o what_o disagreable_a false_a and_o naught_o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o principle_n for_o choice_n of_o religion_n one_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v hebr._n cap._n 11._o that_o god_n be_v rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v that_o lex_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la immaculata_fw-la 18._o psalm_n 18._o condemninge_n no_o virtue_n nor_o admittinge_n any_o vice_n but_o contrariwise_o most_o exhortinge_v to_o virtue_n and_o deterringe_n from_o vice_n that_o only_a god_n religion_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n that_o his_o religion_n have_v preacher_n lawful_o send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o religion_n we_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o contrary_a wise_n among_o all_o religion_n what_o we_o see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v think_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n religion_n as_o what_o religion_n we_o find_v among_o all_o to_o be_v most_o immaculate_a from_o vice_n and_o most_o urginge_v to_o virtue_n who_o preacher_n we_o see_v to_o show_v best_a warrant_n for_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v best_a proof_n of_o god_n miracle_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o reason_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a ambassador_n from_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v the_o best_a assurance_n and_o letter_n of_o commission_n from_o that_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n his_o message_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o what_o reason_n what_o wisdom_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v to_o think_fw-mi but_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n message_n &_o meaning_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o vice_n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o who_o show_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o sendinge_a and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o any_o other_o and_o heerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whensoever_o god_n true_a religion_n come_v in_o question_n with_o heresy_n before_o man_n addict_v to_o neither_o but_o guide_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a insight_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n truth_n then_o heresy_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o samaritan_n contend_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o reason_n and_o proof_n on_o both_o party_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n antiq._n joseph_n 18._o antiq._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n when_o mane_n the_o heretic_n contend_v with_o archilaus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n before_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o hieron_n in_o archlaâ—_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 66._o cyril_n cateche_n 6._o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o general_o all_o sect_n as_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n in_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o
saint_n austin_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o all_o our_o bishopp_n prelate_n pastor_n divines_n and_o clergy_n except_o wiclife_o and_o his_o small_a crew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o nine_o laity_n likewise_o all_o our_o laity_n and_o in_o religion_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a i_o show_v of_o the_o queen_n lady_n prince_n duke_n earl_n noble_n gentile_a and_o commons_o and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n who_o sucessive_o beside_o seaventie_o more_o who_o reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n while_o this_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o three_o and_o in_o religion_n as_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o may_v be_v 21._o see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancie_n as_o that_o which_o they_o term_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o soul_n thereof_o among_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_n 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o professinge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n all_o most_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n buildinge_v a_o seminary_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o subject_n there_o 26._o henry_n 2._o lead_v p._n alexander_n horse_n hen._n 5._o sue_v to_o have_v his_o country_n account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o 26._o and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n blood_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o professinge_v by_o public_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la cecatura_fw-la among_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a king_n ethelred_n so_o devout_a to_o mass_n as_o he_o will_v rather_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o life_n than_o he_o will_v miss_v the_o hear_v of_o a_o whole_a mass_n 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o yet_o by_o his_o devotion_n miraculous_o puttinge_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o you_o shall_v see_v that_o wise_a prince_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o hear_v many_o mass_n every_o day_n to_o kiss_v priest_n hand_n at_o mass_n time_n 26._o cap._n 26._o and_o prefer_v the_o seinge_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o saviour_n there_o before_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n speak_v of_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o evident_a testimony_n hereafter_o rehearse_v not_o only_o of_o their_o assure_a roman_n religion_n 2d_o cap._n 2d_o but_o also_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n therein_o queen_n and_o as_o many_o queen_n fourteen_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n surrender_v their_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v either_o monk_n at_o home_n or_o travel_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 10._o lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n cap_n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v all_o these_o archbishopp_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v all_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n blind_a and_o have_v time_n to_o imitate_v saint_n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o change_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o that_o light_n be_v account_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o to_o omit_v very_o many_o other_o confess_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v profound_a divine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o s._n austin_n s._n theodor_n lanfrancke_n and_o s._n anselme_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o christendom_n also_o in_o their_o time_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_z cranmer_z parkar_n grindall_n and_o whitgift_n man_n of_o mean_a learning_n and_o as_o little_a virtue_n do_v see_v what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v make_v any_o think_v so_o for_o number_n we_o have_v all_o most_o seaventie_o for_o four_o for_o continuance_n all_o most_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o fiftye_a for_o learning_n we_o have_v profound_a knowledge_n even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n against_o mean_a skill_n for_o virtue_n we_o have_v famous_a and_o confess_v sanctity_n against_o ordinary_a if_o not_o vicious_a life_n if_o therefore_o either_o number_n or_o time_n or_o learning_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o god_n truth_n our_o catholic_a archbishope_n be_v far_o more_o like_a to_o see_v and_o espy_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n or_o if_o virtuous_a life_n move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n sure_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n touch_v prince_n for_o two_o which_o protestant_n can_v produce_v we_o can_v bring_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o their_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o their_o woman_n we_o can_v produce_v above_o a_o hundred_o mature_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v they_o in_o valour_n comparable_a to_o our_o king_n egbert_n first_o author_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n to_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a vanquisher_n of_o the_o deign_v and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o country_n to_o our_o king_n william_n conqueror_n of_o england_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o many_o more_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o in_o magnanimity_n have_v they_o answerable_a to_o our_o king_n ethelstan_n to_o our_o king_n edgar_n king_n canute_n king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n to_o our_o king_n canute_n our_o king_n henery_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o other_o who_o in_o learning_n to_o our_o king_n ethelwolf_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a king_n henry_n surname_v beuclarke_n &_o other_o who_o in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n william_n conqueror_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o seven_o who_o final_o have_v they_o to_o compare_v for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n edmund_n the_o two_o edward_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o very_o many_o more_o 11._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v espy_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v discover_v that_o which_o the_o rare_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prince_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o the_o fruitless_a life_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a if_o not_o far_o worse_o life_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v deserve_v of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n who_o prefer_v his_o service_n before_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o make_v that_o choice_n which_o in_o no_o other_o matter_n we_o will_v do_v for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o danger_n of_o lease_v livinge_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v rather_o seaventie_o then_o four_o a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o two_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o famous_a and_o confess_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o of_o mean_a learning_n and_o ordinary_a if_o not_o naughty_a live_v and_o will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o salvation_n make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n what_o defence_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o proceedinge_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n will_v we_o say_v it_o be_v prudence_n in_o money_n matter_n and_o temporal_a affair_n to_o follow_v many_o rather_o than_o few_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a before_o other_o less_o qualify_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o judgment_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v the_o matter_n so_o alter_v the_o case_n be_v prudence_n become_v contrary_a to_o itself_o or_o be_v god_n religion_n so_o against_o all_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n can_v we_o not_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v reasoable_a man_n admit_v christ_n faith_n but_o we_o must_v
banish_v all_o reason_n discreation_n and_o wisdom_n no_o sure_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestants_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v answer_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v laudable_a or_o excusable_a before_o god_n of_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n prophety_v of_o sure_o our_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o external_a profess_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o nation_n we_o retain_v that_o faith_n of_o christ_n 61._o both_o histor_n stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 9_o pag._n 159._o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 61._o to_o which_o that_o our_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n be_v prophety_v and_o foretell_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n record_n that_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n and_o nation_n receive_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n lawful_o send_v and_o right_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o which_o all_o christendom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o hold_v which_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o then_o and_o now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o final_o which_o be_v contest_v by_o god_n by_o true_a and_o confess_v miracle_n faith_n cause_n of_o catholic_n confidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confidentlye_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o faith_n virtue_n learning_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christendom_n confession_n of_o adversary_n heavenly_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o god_n own_o testimony_n have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v also_o gether_o impossible_a and_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v protestant_n will_v think_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n protestant_n cause_n of_o distrust_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v so_o ancient_a a_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o so_o long_a time_n which_o so_o great_a learning_n so_o much_o virtue_n so_o lawful_a mission_n so_o right_a order_n such_o consent_n of_o christendom_n such_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n such_o divine_a miracle_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n never_o hard_a of_o by_o their_o forefather_n nor_o commend_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a title_n but_o rather_o discommend_v by_o the_o contrary_a as_o come_n from_o a_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n neither_o lawful_o send_v nor_o right_o order_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a adversary_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o miracle_n or_o divine_a testimony_n sure_o if_o want_n of_o learning_n of_o virtue_n of_o lawful_a mission_n of_o right_a order_n of_o consent_n of_o christianytie_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o attestation_n from_o god_n nay_o if_o ignorance_n unlawful_a come_n naughty_a order_n doctrine_n condemn_v of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n be_v like_o as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o deceive_v then_o sure_o our_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v 13._o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n for_o god_n sake_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v for_o wilful_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o increase_v your_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o term_v the_o old_a religion_n not_o to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n prelate_n and_o forefather_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o not_o to_o a_o untried_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_o have_v be_v save_v and_o be_v yet_o save_v our_o first_o christian_n forefather_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o relinquish_v the_o pagan_a stuperstition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 23._o see_v this_o prove_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 13._o 23._o which_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n preach_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o teach_v by_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o work_v great_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o god_n by_o assure_a miracle_n such_o as_o briton_n then_o and_o protestant_n now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o we_o their_o child_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o beside_o the_o experience_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o what_o cause_n alas_o have_v you_o my_o dear_a countryman_n protestant_n to_o foresake_n so_o ancient_a 14._o see_v all_o this_o prove_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o godly_a a_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o embrace_v this_o new_a what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o your_o condemninge_n your_o ancestor_n for_o blind_a and_o their_o religion_n for_o folly_n do_v you_o see_v their_o religion_n confute_v by_o public_a disputation_n no._n do_v you_o see_v you_o defend_v by_o such_o rare_a learned_a man_n as_o never_o be_v in_o england_n before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o preach_v by_o such_o virtuous_a man_n as_o never_o england_n have_v before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o virtuous_a effect_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a before_o no_o dâ—d_n you_o see_v it_o publish_v by_o man_n that_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o order_n from_o god_n than_o any_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n no._n do_v you_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v more_o approve_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n than_o before_o no._n do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a of_o adversary_n more_o than_o the_o religion_n before_o no._n final_o do_v you_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n no._n what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o give_v either_o to_o man_n now_o or_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o your_o forsake_v your_o forefather_n faith_n so_o gravelie_o so_o advisedlie_o and_o prudentlie_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n wronglie_o understand_v which_o every_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o true_a virtue_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o but_o a_o vain_a colour_n show_v and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v your_o do_n either_o before_o man_n now_o or_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n only_o request_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lay_v all_o passion_n aside_o while_o you_o read_v this_o book_n but_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o good_a as_o i_o compose_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o it_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o which_o himself_o desire_v farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n this_o 6._o of_o january_n 1609._o to_o the_o reader_n two_o only_a mean_n gentle_a reader_n have_v allmightie_a god_n give_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o truth_n belief_n two_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a science_n belief_n the_o one_o by_o science_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v know_v the_o other_o by_o belief_n of_o evident_a authority_n of_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v know_v and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a reason_n shall_v both_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o fight_n against_o reason_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o refuse_v a_o mean_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o atttayne_v to_o truth_n beleve_v why_o good_a authority_n aught_v to_o be_v beleve_v so_o likewise_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a authority_n shall_v both_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o bid_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o castinge_v away_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o god_n give_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o know_v and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o human_a society_n which_o
of_o protestant_n be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o who_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o chief_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n against_o who_o verdict_n no_o protestant_n can_v justly_o take_v exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a writer_n they_o have_v or_o for_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v justly_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o our_o english_a nation_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o saint_n austin_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o our_o nation_n chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n chap._n 5._o 6._o certain_a slander_n against_o s._n austin_n disprove_v chap_n 6._o 7._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n chap._n 7._o 8._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n chap_n 8._o 9_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 10._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n chap_n 11._o 12._o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n chap._n 13._o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n why_o h_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o present_a roman_n catholic_a faith_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o sender_n s_o gregory_n chap._n 14._o 15._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n 15._o 16._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n chap._n 16._o 17._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v chap._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 18._o 19_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a ch._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 21._o 22._o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n answer_v chap._n 22._o 23._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 23._o 24._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 25._o 26._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 26._o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o old_a ancient_a briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 3._o 4._o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n chap._n 4._o 5._o how_o protestancie_n spread_v so_o far_o chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o hy_o who_o wherefore_o and_o how_o protestancie_n begin_v in_o england_n chap._n 6._o 7._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o meanlie_a learned_a ch._n 7._o 8._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n chap._n 8._o 9_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n with_o humane_a &_o naughty_a motive_n ch._n 9_o 10._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n chap._n 11._o 12._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v never_o confess_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ch._n 13._o 14._o that_o luther_n never_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n chap._n 14._o 15._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a quality_n of_o they_o 1._o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o learning_n chap._n 1._o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n chap._n 2._o 3._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o motive_n of_o preachinge_a chap._n 3_o 4._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o mission_n or_o sendinge_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o 5._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o order_n of_o preachinge_a and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o 6._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 6._o 7._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 7._o 8._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n chap._n 8._o 9_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v acccordinge_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o the_o first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o island_n be_v the_o briton_n who_o we_o now_o call_v welshman_n among_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n 401._o s._n metaph._n in_o sur._n jun._n cambd._n descript_n brit._n pa_n 52._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o p._n 597._o 401._o peter_n s._n 52._o s._n theod._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr graec._n sophron._n natal_n apost_n fortunat_fw-la bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 26_o cambd._n in_o britan._n p._n 52._o paul_n s._n synop_n s._n nicep_v l._n 2._o c._n 40_o doroth_n in_o synop_n simon_n and_o the_o apostolic_a man_n s._n cit_fw-la s._n d._n caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la cantabr_n capgrau_n in_o jos_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o ubi_fw-la &_o citat_fw-la fleming_n scrop_a polid_n geo._n maiorem_fw-la cambd._n l._n cit_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n synop._n s._n doroth._n in_o synop._n aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n all_o these_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v preach_v christ_n faith_n in_o this_o island_n except_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o land_n so_o much_o behoulden_a which_o question_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v only_o i_o assure_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v affirm_v both_o by_o latin_a and_o grecke_n by_o ancient_a and_o new_a by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a by_o
thus_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v till_o now_o infidel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o testify_v lib._n 27._o moral_a c._n 8._o and_o in_o diverse_a letter_n lib._n 9_o epi._n 52._o 56._o 59_o and_o in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o the_o same_o witness_n diverse_a other_o pope_n as_o boniface_n honorius_n vitalian_n sergius_n gregorius_n and_o formosus_fw-la whereof_o some_o be_v alive_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o other_o live_v not_o long_o after_o who_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 208._o pag._n 209._o companion_n s._n augustine_n companion_n likewise_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n three_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v paynim_n people_n and_o heathen_a man_n englishman_n englishman_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o english_a youth_n before_o mention_v be_v ask_v of_o s._n gregory_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o answer_v as_o testify_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o preach_v this_o unto_o us._n merchant_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o merchant_n add_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o paynim_n and_o the_o very_a epitaph_n set_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n that_o he_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o thus_o you_o see_v both_o private_a and_o public_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a testimony_n even_o of_o that_o time_n when_o s._n austin_n live_v contest_v that_o before_o his_o come_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v heathen_a whereto_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3._o s._n beda_n who_o live_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o alcuin_v his_o scholar_n beda_n s._n beda_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 199._o &_o 1_o reg._n c._n 14._o call_v s._n austin_n our_o first_o teacher_n alcuin_n alcuin_n and_o canterbury_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o faith_n king_n kenulph_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n kenulph_n king_n kenulph_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o realm_n confess_v that_o from_o rome_n nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o that_o that_o sea_n imbue_v his_o nation_n rudimentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la withlaf_n k._n withlaf_n king_n withlaf_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n pag._n 858._o call_v s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n odo_n odo_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la say_v that_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n augustini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la studiis_fw-la religio_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cunctis_fw-la finibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n synod_n two_o english_a synod_n and_o noble_n s._n austin_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o day_n most_o solemn_o and_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v about_o 500_o year_n since_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la cantia_n manavit_fw-la christi_fw-la credulitas_fw-la in_o ceteras_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o fox_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o preacher_n fox_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a historiographer_n who_o all_o deliver_v this_o for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o sutclif_n and_o such_o as_o he_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o the_o saxon_n overcome_v the_o land_n divide_v themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o 115._o and_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la holinshead_n holinshead_n pag._n 9_o holinshead_n in_o descript_n of_o britain_n lih_o 11._o c._n 7._o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o a_o 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english-saxons_a which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n godwin_n godwin_n the_o saxon_n not_o only_o expel_v christian_a religion_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o this_o island_n and_o our_o contrie_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o paganism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n of_o christian_a religion_n anywhere_o but_o in_o wall_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v this_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o tell_v how_o saint_n gregory_n see_v english_a boy_n sell_v at_o rome_n austin_n the_o english_a without_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v to_o send_v preacher_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o briton_n that_o be_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o inkling_n note_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cambd._n in_o descript_n brit._n pag._n 104._o write_v cambden_n cambden_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o english_a man_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 73._o cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o whitaker_n contr_n dur._n pag._n 394._o fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o stow_z 596._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sutclif_n can_v say_v against_o this_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n for_o soothe_v that_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o s._n austin_n his_o come_n because_o some_o briton_n live_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o king_n ethelberts_n wife_n bertha_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n with_o she_o name_v luidhard_n be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o sound_v reason_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o against_o such_o uniform_a consent_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o writer_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a have_v any_o notice_n of_o christianity_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n but_o such_o it_o be_v as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v without_o any_o belief_n or_o like_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o by_o no_o persuasion_n entreaty_n english_a briton_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a or_o threatful_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o as_o testify_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o beside_o that_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o both_o hist_o scot._n lib._n 9_o pag._n 171._o aspernabantur_fw-la angli_fw-la dogmata_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o english_a for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n despise_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n q._n betta_n neglect_v to_o persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o english_a queen_n she_o be_v no_o english_a but_o a_o french_a woman_n and_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_n she_o have_v neglect_v to_o persuade_v her_o husban_n as_o s._n gregory_n lib_n 9_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o report_v they_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v require_v to_o human_a belief_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v human_a credit_n unto_o they_o austin_n s._n austin_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v well_o lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 16._o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o authority_n but_o most_o miserable_a not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o authority_n a_o part_n of_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o authority_n because_o to_o be_v deceive_v either_o by_o probable_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o convincent_fw-la reason_n or_o such_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n uncapable_a of_o reason_n or_o authority_n 7._o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o some_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v these_o thing_n miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o false_a such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o nature_n art_n or_o the_o devil_n help_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o other_o before_o our_o day_n 18._o see_v alan_n copus_n dial._n 5._o cap._n 18._o second_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o for_o the_o sudden_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a person_n who_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o cure_v what_o suspicion_n give_v it_o of_o a_o false_a miracle_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a the_o briton_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o themselves_o experience_v three_o i_o oppose_v the_o mane_n whereby_o s._n austin_n cure_v he_o which_o be_v as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beseech_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a person_n that_o by_o corporal_a illumination_n and_o lightning_n of_o one_o man_n his_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v kindle_v many_o which_o mean_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o false_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n four_o i_o oppose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o most_o of_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o draw_v pagan_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v show_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o an_o much_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o infidelity_n and_o vice_n to_o which_o he_o entice_v they_o all_o he_o can_v or_o to_o christianity_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o he_o drive_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o in_o he_o lie_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n come_v not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o trial_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o protestant_n allow_v as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o try_v they_o by_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 351._o where_o he_o credit_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n his_o child_n which_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a and_o be_v christen_v become_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a because_o say_v he_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o use_n proper_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v apertain_v and_o yet_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o that_o king_n be_v bring_v and_o for_o which_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v papistical_a as_o bale_n grant_v cent_n 4._o pag._n 303._o 8._o five_o i_o oppose_v the_o admirable_a and_o by_o protestant_n confess_v holiness_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n what_o affinity_n or_o commerce_n have_v such_o great_a virtue_n with_o the_o devil_n from_o which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o austin_n and_o those_o virtuous_a man_n do_v six_o i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n beda_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n hitherto_o who_o account_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n who_o if_o learning_n or_o virtue_n can_v descry_v false_a miracle_n be_v as_o like_a to_o descry_v they_o as_o any_o now_o live_v yea_o better_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o may_v consider_v many_o circunstance_n which_o may_v help_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seventh_o i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o who_o all_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v nether_a skill_n nor_o will_v to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o miracle_n if_o any_o have_v be_v last_o i_o oppose_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o forname_v protestant_n who_o have_v due_o consider_v all_o circunstance_n have_v not_o only_o judge_v but_o confess_v write_v and_o subscribe_v that_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v as_o fox_n speak_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o this_o perchance_o some_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o confess_v that_o both_o s._n austin_n wrought_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o untruth_n that_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o yet_o may_v say_v as_o fulk_n do_v annot._n in_o marc._n 9_o that_o heretic_n may_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o be_v direct_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o call_v miracle_n sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o marc_n 16._o they_o be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n io._n 5._o call_v they_o a_o great_a testimony_n than_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o bid_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 14._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n by_o authority_n deserve_a credit_n by_o credit_n gather_v multitude_n by_o multitude_n get_v antiquity_n by_o antiquity_n strengthen_v religion_n certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o contest_v or_o confirm_v a_o lie_n so_o he_o can_v not_o with_o heretic_n cooperat_fw-la to_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o so_o might_n s_o austin_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n deny_v 10._o the_o last_o evasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n can_v find_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n be_v that_o which_o fulk_n also_o give_v 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whither_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v any_o of_o that_o corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n for_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v corruption_n second_o that_o god_n in_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n use_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirma_fw-la ion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o authorise_v the_o preacher_n for_o a_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n miracle_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v three_o i_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o protestant_n now_o account_v corruption_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o administer_a of_o baptism_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n exhort_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ecumenical_a patriarch_n antichrist_n s._n austin_n alive_a when_o the_o pope_n as_o protest_v say_v become_v antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o writer_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o as_o some_o say_v or_o 606._o as_o baron_n and_o this_o pope_n boniface_n thereby_o as_o general_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v become_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 501._o i_o affiirme_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3_o antichrist_n open_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counter_a cath._n pag._n 72._o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n 3_o be_v all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o boniface_n 3_o go_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 120._o rome_n ever_o since_o boniface_n 3_o have_v houlden_v maintamed_a and_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n chron._n an._n 611._o the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o 70._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v both_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n for_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n make_v an._n 605._o and_o after_o for_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 1._o he_o die_v 608._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 613._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o find_v but_o to_o have_v obey_v this_o pope_n boniface_n as_o he_o do_v obey_v gregory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o antichristian_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n s._n mellits_n communion_n with_o a_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o second_o antichrist_n yea_o s._n mellit_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o successor_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 610._o to_o common_a say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o counsel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n 4._o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o boniface_n 3._o for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n sit_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o that_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o cap._n 7._o s._n beda_n write_v justus_n also_o s._n justus_n that_o this_o s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n justus_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n companion_n and_o successor_n receive_v eftson_n exhort_v epistle_n from_o this_o boniface_n and_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o justus_n receive_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n and_o a_o pal._n and_o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o that_o s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n honorius_n receive_v also_o their_o pals_n from_o pope_n honorius_n honorius_n and_o s._n paulin_n and_o s._n honorius_n which_o pal_z be_v give_v by_o pope_n to_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o token_n of_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n decree_v d._n 100_o that_o what_o metropolitan_a so_o ever_o after_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n shall_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v his_o pal_z shall_v lose_v his_o dignity_n this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n profess_v their_o agreement_n and_o faith_n even_o with_o those_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o fellow_n doctrine_n pope_n who_o protest_v account_v antichrist_n approve_a s._n augustine_n doctrine_n for_o pope_n boniface_n 5._o writing_n to_o s._n justus_n aforesaid_a in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v thus_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n edbald_n we_o understand_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n loe_o this_o pope_n approved_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o s._n justus_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o s._n justus_n have_v allow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o s._n laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n write_v to_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o customable_a manner_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n they_o can_v never_o have_v account_v lawful_a unless_o they_o have_v think_v that_o see_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n christendom_n s._n austin_n call_v the_o pope_n father_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o capgrave_n call_v s._n greg._n totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o chatholick_a writer_n protestant_n s._n augustine_n act_n of_o papistry_n out_o of_o protestant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o protestant_n 3._o bilson_n and_o abbot_n aâ—_n be_v aforesaid_a call_v s._n austin_n a_o romish_a monk_n a_o romish_a priest_n a_o romish_a legat._n which_o name_n show_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o account_v he_o abbot_n abbot_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v s._n greg._n be_v make_v pope_n send_v austin_n hither_o godwin_n godwin_n unto_o who_o he_o appoint_v 40._o other_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n ib._n he_o testify_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v he_o a_o pal_z and_o church_n ornament_n that_o he_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o this_o island_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o counsel_n with_o his_o banner_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o with_o sing_v procession_n fox_n fox_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 116._o they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluyae_n with_o the_o litany_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subversion_n cap._n 5._o austin_n bring_v in_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o chant_v litany_n now_o whâ—ther_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o protestancie_n or_o papistry_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o holinshed_n descript_n brit._n testify_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n that_o s._n austin_n come_v with_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n sing_v litany_n and_o that_o in_o canterbury_n they_o accustom_v to_o pray_v say_v mass_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o s._n martin_n church_n and_o that_o s._n greg._n send_v to_o austin_n a_o pal_z which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o mass_n and_o litany_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n again_o that_o laurence_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o briton_n to_o conform_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n item_n mellitus_n solemnize_n mass_n distribute_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o romish_a priest_n romish_a monk_n romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n and_o abbot_n call_v they_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v doubt_v fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o there_o he_o write_v s._n beda_n say_v that_o english_a man_n in_o his_o time_n understand_v the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o fulk_n call_v superstitious_a and_o undoubted_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n papistry_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n both_o out_o of_o chatholick_n and_o protestant_a writer_n chap._n xvi_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n abbot_n d._n abbot_n 1._o doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n pag._n 197._o call_v s._n austin_n a_o black_a monk_n pag._n 20._o the_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o pag._n 198._o a_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n jewel_n jewel_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 21._o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o austin_n corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v here_o with_o
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 831._o as_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n oran_n 832._o as_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o sit_v a_o 41._o as_o malmsb._n and_o florent_fw-la agree_v godwin_n say_v a_o celnoth_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n celnoth_n 38._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal_z which_o as_o florent_fw-la a_o 831._o and_o westmon_n a_o 832._o write_v he_o receive_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n wherein_o king_n withlaf_n offer_v a_o chalice_n and_o cross_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o croiland_n chisible_a king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o princely_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o clamidem_fw-la coccineam_fw-la ad_fw-la casulam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la his_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o pag._n 862._o public_o profess_a himself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n guthlac_n athelard_n archbishop_n xviii_o predecessor_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n athelard_n and_o his_o 3._o predecessor_n 18._o the_o 18._o archbishop_z be_v athelard_n an._n 893._o say_v godwin_n but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 871._o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o predecessor_n they_o do_v many_o worthy_a thing_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n all_o be_v obscure_a godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o some_o time_n monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n by_o which_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n plegmund_n archbishop_n xix_o 19_o the_o 19_o be_v plegmund_n enter_v say_v godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n a_o 889._o sit_v a_o 26._o as_o both_o agree_v but_o in_o lib._n 1._o pont._n malmsb._n attribute_v to_o he_o 33._o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n plegmund_n most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o archb._n plegmund_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n hunt_v lib._n 5._o pag._n 351._o say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 872._o add_v that_o he_o be_v venerabilis_fw-la vir_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la and_o a_o 889._o literis_fw-la insigniter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o as_o godwin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o be_v legate_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o command_v plegmund_n to_o be_v our_o legate_n in_o all_o matter_n althelin_n archbishop_n xx._n 20._o athelin_n succeed_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n a_o athelin_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n athelin_n 915._o as_o godwin_n have_v and_o malmâ—b_n in_o fast_o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o say_v godwin_n have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o religion_n wolfhelm_v archbishop_n xxi_o 21._o the_o 21._o archbishop_z wolfhelm_v enter_v a_o wolfhelm_v the_o famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n wolfhelm_v 924._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n agree_v die_v also_o 934._o who_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n out_o of_o polidor_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o virtue_n as_o learning_n s._n odo_n archbishop_n xxii_o 22._o the_o 22._o archbishop_z be_v s._n odo_n a_o 934._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n accord_n and_o sit_v a_o 24._o in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n under_o diverse_a prince_n his_o parent_n say_v godwin_n be_v dane_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n who_o disinherit_v he_o for_o christian_a religion_n king_n edward_n senior_a perceive_v his_o great_a excellency_n of_o wit_n set_v he_o to_o school_n where_o he_o profit_v exceed_o latin_n s._n odo_n his_o rare_a learning_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o be_v so_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sudden_o he_o can_v utter_v either_o in_o prose_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o verse_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v godwin_n say_v he_o preach_v painful_o florent_fw-la a_o 958._o and_o westmon_n ibid._n say_v odo_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wit_n holiness_n his_o great_a holiness_n laudable_a for_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 200._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o flock_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o malmsb._n there_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n fox_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 151._o say_v a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o other_o archbishop_n then_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o godwin_n say_v be_v elect_v he_o will_v not_o be_v archbishop_n before_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o as_o bale_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o receive_v a_o pal_z from_o pope_n agapit_fw-la 2._o forbid_a priest_n marriage_n forbid_a decree_v that_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o exalt_v popish_a monkery_n thus_o bale_n but_o it_o spite_v fox_n most_o that_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi transubstantiation_n some_o deny_a transubstantiation_n odonis_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a clercks_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a error_n endeavour_v to_o avouch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n odo_n do_v as_o osbern_n malmsb._n and_o a_o other_o author_n who_o as_o fox_n say_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfricus_n the_o 4._o arch._n after_o odo_n transubstantiation_n a_o great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n write_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a shape_n this_o history_n fox_n pag._n 1139._o dislyke_v first_o because_o osbern_n say_v but_o quidam_fw-la but_o so_o also_o write_v his_o brother_n bale_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la capgrave_n in_o odone_n and_o other_o second_o that_o osbern_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o convert_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o other_o author_n say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v odo_n his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o 1._o that_o odo_n and_o england_n then_o believe_v transubstantion_n so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o to_o protestant_n 2._o that_o s._n odo_n confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o some_o priest_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o deny_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o it_o fox_n deni_v a_o miracle_n which_o diverse_a that_o see_v it_o confess_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o see_v it_o or_o fox_n who_o live_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n but_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o careful_a reader_n to_o note_n first_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v in_o england_n above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o wit_n england_n transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o england_n circa_fw-la an._n 950._o as_o bale_n say_v which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a christian_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o that_o transub_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o england_n believe_v it_o three_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o extinct_a and_o the_o author_n confute_v of_o s._n odo_n primate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o writing_n wtiting_n denial_n of_o transub_v confute_v of_o s._n odo_n by_o miracle_n and_o wtiting_n which_o write_v say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la he_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la and_o for_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 151._o say_v that_o odo_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n so_o he_o term_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n transubstant_a s_o greg._n scent_n hither_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstant_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n you_o hear_v before_o confess_v by_o
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o after_o king_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o appear_v in_o ingulp_n pag._n 806._o but_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o do_v of_o some_o ignorant_o as_o must_v be_v think_v of_o king_n edred_n and_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o also_o virtuous_a in_o life_n of_o other_o perhaps_o presumptuous_o and_o covetous_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n than_o worse_a fact_n of_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o prince_n may_v by_o every_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o will_v sometime_o seem_v no_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o god_n as_o for_o s._n edward_n he_o may_v well_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v legate_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o life_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 3_o 2._o three_o they_o make_v say_v abbot_n law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n of_o alfred_n of_o ethelstan_n and_o canutus_n in_o fox_n volume_n 1._o in_o fine_a and_o by_o many_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n against_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n part_v 5._o answer_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a commandment_n partly_o for_o execution_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n partly_o for_o procurement_n and_o conservation_n of_o external_a peace_n quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o law_n prince_n may_v make_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o stapleton_n see_v stapleton_n beside_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v thus_o some_o time_n thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o upon_o zeal_n and_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o be_v edward_n 3._o and_o richard_n 2._o who_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o what_o law_n they_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnia_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a so_o they_o think_v that_o some_o execution_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o some_o matter_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o in_o those_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v as_o for_o cook_n report_n they_o have_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o i_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o will_v obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 4_o reply_n fourthlie_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o this_o be_v untrue_a answer_v and_o beda_n rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n do_v study_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n preach_v and_o publish_v christ_n truth_n in_o five_o several_a language_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o study_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o thereby_o it_o become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o theodor_n we_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v before_o s._n beda_n in_o latin_n only_o but_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a too_o how_o prove_v that_o that_o english_a man_n than_o be_v no_o catholic_n have_v not_o english_a catholic_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a fiftlie_o say_v abbot_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 5_o then_o be_v they_o in_o monastery_n command_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n answer_n for_o what_o do_v the_o monk_n read_v scripture_n or_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a make_v against_o catholic_n religion_n 3._o six_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 6_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o paris_n in_o heraldo_n and_o rafo_n report_v of_o some_o soldier_n answer_n what_o paris_n say_v of_o soldier_n i_o know_v not_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v he_o not_o at_o hand_n but_o that_o english_a man_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n communicate_v only_o with_o form_n of_o bread_n appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o where_o pagan_n say_v to_o s._n mellit_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v give_v to_o our_o father_n seba_n and_o do_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o church_n but_o if_o s._n mellit_fw-la have_v communicate_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v lyk_o they_o will_v have_v demand_v both_o beside_o that_o beda_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n cognoverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v of_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n therefore_o he_o and_o consequent_o our_o english_a church_n then_o allow_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n make_v little_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o catholickâ—_n because_o till_o lay_v people_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 7_o in_o both_o kind_n 4._o seaventhlie_a they_o say_v abbot_n be_v transubstantiation_n unknown_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o not_o long_o after_o elfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contradict_v it_o answer_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n greg_n and_o s._n odo_n as_o for_o elfric_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v archb._n see_v before_o how_o bale_n confess_v archb._n alfric_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o of_o transubstant_a in_o s._n odo_n archb._n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o likly_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a which_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 1148._o say_v that_o it_o be_v elfric_n surname_v bata_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osbern_n attempt_v to_o disherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n &_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v albeit_o indeed_o that_o sermon_n do_v more_o approve_v transubstantiation_n than_o disproove_v it_o for_o in_o that_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o holy_a howsel_n be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o their_o hallow_n bread_n and_o wine_n trulye_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o other_o do_v catholic_n now_o say_v but_o what_o here_o be_v say_v vz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o invisible_a power_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v after_o consecration_n true_o not_o figuratiuly_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a christ_n body_n yet_o the_o word_n ghostly_a be_v not_o add_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n true_o which_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n bodily_a that_o be_v carnal_o
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
and_o cap._n 26._o call_v they_o celestis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sedem_fw-la seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o reprehend_v priest_n for_o sacrifice_v seldom_o &_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n 1_o altar_n of_o stone_n priest_n sacrifice_n most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o have_v true_a sacrifice_n true_a altar_n true_a priest_n beda_n 2_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o monkish_a life_n no_o marriage_n for_o monk_n after_o their_o vow_n suear_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n beda_n and_o touch_v vow_n he_o condemn_v cap._n 26._o king_n for_o break_v they_o condemn_v one_o king_n for_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetuam_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la perpetual_a chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o exclame_v against_o a_o other_o king_n for_o forsake_v monk_n life_n and_o call_v his_o marriage_n after_o his_o vow_n praesumptivas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pretend_a marriage_n final_o cap._n 26._o he_o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n gildas_n touch_v anchorets_n church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n monk_n anchorets_n and_o name_v no_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o for_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n cap._n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o anchorets_n l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o that_o s._n german_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o religion_n by_o a_o few_o sprincle_n of_o holy_a water_n assuage_v tempest_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n c._n 18._o that_o he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n relic_n holy_a water_n relic_n by_o which_o put_v it_o to_o a_o blind_a woman_n eye_n he_o restore_v her_o sight_n ibid._n that_o they_o go_v to_o s._n alban_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n pilgrimage_n 3_o thanks_o to_o god_n by_o saint_n lend_a pilgrimage_n and_o thanck_n by_o he_o s._n alban_n and_o there_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v cap._n 20._o observe_v the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n devout_o sing_v aleluia_o after_o easter_n ibid._n god_n say_v beda_n give_v s._n german_n and_o s._n luphus_n prosperous_a passage_n home_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n saint_n prosperous_a success_n attribute_v in_o part_n to_o saint_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n all_o these_o proof_n afford_v s._n beda_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v roman_n catholic_n before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n and_o no_o one_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n galfrid_n galfrid_n 7._o galfrid_n also_o lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n saint_n dubricius_n the_o archb._n of_o wales_n be_v apostolice_n sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la that_o be_v legate_n pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n legat._n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o huntingt_fw-fr malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr and_o hunt_v lib._n 2._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n trust_v in_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o weapon_n image_n some_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o image_n he_o alone_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n stow_z also_o chron._n p._n 61._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n body_n be_v find_v in_o k._n henry_n 2._o time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n fasten_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v next_o his_o body_n cross_n stow_n burial_n with_o cross_n caius_z also_o a_o protest_v lib_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 75._o pope_n caius_n privilege_n procure_v from_o pope_n cit_v letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v anno_fw-la 624._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o briton_n student_n and_o prohibit_v any_o archb._n or_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o student_n such_o authority_n do_v the_o briton_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v over_o they_o french_a bale_n order_n after_o the_o rom._n manner_n catholic_a monkery_n purgatoire_n austerity_n of_o life_n britons_z of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o french_a in_o this_o time_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o palladius_n be_v send_v of_o pope_n celestin_n to_o set_v order_n among_o the_o scot_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o cap._n 11._o brigit_fw-la wrought_v great_a wonder_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 53._o egyptian_a monkery_n so_o he_o term_v our_o monkery_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o under_o abbot_n congel_n take_v great_a strength_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o s._n columba_n and_o saint_n brendan_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n jerland_n with_o monk_n and_o which_o brendan_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 78._o he_o confess_v to_o have_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v scholar_n to_o this_o congel_n to_o which_o he_o add_v cent._n 1._o cap._n 50._o that_o gildas_n a_o briton_n of_o this_o time_n do_v seek_v the_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o use_v heirecloth_n next_o his_o skin_n and_o cap._n 61._o that_o kentigernus_fw-la use_v goat_n skin_n and_o a_o strait_a cool_a which_o be_v no_o fashion_n of_o protestat_n final_o s._n samson_n a_o briton_n bishop_n go_v in_o those_o time_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o there_o admit_v for_o catholic_n but_o himself_o also_o have_v there_o a_o bishopric_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n s._n maglorius_fw-la be_v a_o briton_n be_v order_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o quicken_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n mass_n real_a presence_n matin_n mass_n do_v eat_v barley_n and_o bean_n bread_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n take_v no_o meat_n do_v afflict_v his_o flesh_n with_o continual_a wear_n of_o hearcloth_n do_v watchful_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v term_v matin_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v sing_v litany_n and_o final_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n surius_n tom._n 5._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o here_o of_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o not_o of_o earnest_a papistry_n augustine_n britons_z in_o s._n augustine_n time_n differ_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o about_o easter_n s_o augustine_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o beside_o some_o few_o ceremony_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o s._n augustine_n faith_n but_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o briton_n though_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n not_o faith_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrat_a easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n not_o heresy_n rite_n fashon_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o behold_v s._n austin_n though_o so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britous_a if_o they_o will_v amend_v only_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o two_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o charity_n will_v he_o think_v we_o who_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o briton_n unless_o they_o conforn_v they_o self_n to_o he_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n have_v not_o much_o more_o exact_v their_o conformity_n in_o mass_n use_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n beside_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o public_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n show_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o give_v there_o why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v pride_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o he_o three_o s._n beda_n though_o a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n yet_o find_v no_o more_o fault_n with_o the_o briton_n than_o s._n austin_n do_v scott_n the_o briton_n religion_n by_o the_o irish_a and_o scott_n 9_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o inconstant_a both_o in_o particular_a point_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o p._n leo_n his_o bull_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1170._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o embrace_v with_o the_o full_a trust_n of_o my_o spirit_n these_o article_n in_o the_o say_a bull_n condemn_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o pag._n 1174._o i_o confess_v say_v luther_n all_o these_o thing_n condemn_v here_o by_o this_o bull_n for_o pure_a clear_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o fox_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 1167._o thus_o he_o retract_v these_o article_n he_o recall_v these_o and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 36._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v luther_n cyprian_n austin_n ambrose_n either_o peter_n paul_n or_o john_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o himself_o lib._n the_o captivit_n write_v thus_o i_o admit_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v good_a by_o man_n law_n and_o ibid._n he_o admit_v three_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o cast_v away_o the_o three_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papacy_n utter_o and_o lib._n cont_n catharin_n he_o make_v this_o recantation_n damnation_n luther_n reject_v what_o he_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o think_v ill_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o pure_a catholic_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o vain_a be_v the_o excuse_n which_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42._o make_v for_o luther_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o revoke_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v reject_v field_n excuse_v of_o luther_n inconstancy_n reject_v for_o saint_n austin_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v as_o his_o own_o probable_a opinion_n but_o luther_n revoke_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o like_a inconstancy_n he_o use_v touch_v his_o whole_a religion_n doubt_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o go_v on_o with_o his_o protestancy_n for_o anno._n 1518._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o new_a preach_n protest_v luther_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v protest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o fox_n pag._n 771._o paralip_n vrspergen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o please_v your_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o again_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v paralip_n vrspergen_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o and_o after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o augusta_n he_o come_v say_v fox_n pag._n 772._o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o write_v exhibit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v his_o excess_n in_o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n say_v fox_n he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n likewise_o an._n 1519._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o protestancy_n he_o write_v as_o sleidan_n confess_v that_o in_o humane_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n the_o same_o year_n confess_v free_o as_o melancthon_n cite_v by_o paralip_n vrsper_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o again_o an._n 1520._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o submit_v himself_o say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v his_o writing_n 1169._o cooper_n an._n 1510._o paralip_n usperg_fw-mi 16._o fox_n pag._n 1169._o but_o find_v that_o all_o his_o submission_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o he_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o recall_v it_o with_o in_o 60._o day_n and_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o naught_o to_o worse_a until_o he_o die_v a_o 1546._o religion_n protestant_n behold_v to_o lutheâ—s_n pride_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o luther_n have_v any_o hope_n to_o escape_v recantation_n he_o still_o offer_v to_o give_v over_o his_o protestancie_n which_o plain_o show_v how_o ill_a himself_o like_v it_o and_o that_o only_a pride_n and_o want_n of_o humility_n move_v he_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n v._o by_o what_o mean_v protestantisme_n spread_v so_o far_o 1._o prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n note_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o weak_a and_o waver_a christian_n wonder_v that_o heresy_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o prevail_v with_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o in_o our_o day_n some_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n wonder_n that_o protestantisme_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v but_o let_v thes_n wonderor_n as_o tertulian_n term_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o mahometans_n impiety_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o large_a let_v they_o also_o consider_v what_o luther_n say_v 5._o galat._n fol._n 251._o that_o their_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o pernicious_a luther_n luther_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o with_o that_o which_o anon_o i_o shall_v add_v and_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o marvel_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o protestancie_n which_o as_o all_o heresy_n use_v to_o do_v creep_v like_o a_o canker_n beside_o that_o indeed_o though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v far_o spread_v yet_o nether_a can_v luther_n in_o his_o life_n time_n far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o himself_o confess_v 4._o galat_n fol._n 199._o 229._o he_o little_o prevail_v doctrine_n luther_n can_v not_o far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o fol._n 253._o few_o say_v he_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fol._n 154_o even_o now_o while_o we_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o even_n among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v those_o thing_n right_o and_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o province_n city_n or_o person_n which_o entire_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o valentinians_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o valentin_n their_o founder_n no_o where_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o lutheran_n or_o protestant_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n but_o luther_n in_o none_o which_o himself_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o forsaw_n and_o fortolde_v galat._n 4._o fot_o 154._o 201._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o if_o luther_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o how_o can_v his_o scholar_n be_v constant_a to_o he_o if_o he_o control_v all_o the_o father_n upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a light_n why_o shall_v his_o follower_n forbear_v he_o 2._o but_o to_o call_v all_o that_o chaos_n and_o confuse_a mass_n of_o opposite_a error_n protestantisme_n which_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o luther_n and_o after_o be_v increase_v by_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o
to_o england_n which_o be_v inestimable_a within_o two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n an._n 1540_o impose_v a_o great_a tax_n upon_o both_o clergy_n &_o layty_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o in_o england_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n &_o other_o and_o withal_o coin_v base_a money_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o be_v after_o call_v down_o to_o half_o valowe_v monument_n protestancie_n at_o first_o entrance_n undo_v english_a man_n soul_n body_n good_n house_n church_n monument_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o one_o point_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alter_v this_o k._n from_o a_o liberal_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a &_o covetous_a man_n &_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o country_n not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o contrymens_n soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n &_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o man_n &_o weeman_n of_o church_n house_n ancient_a monument_n stately_a building_n as_o if_o some_o fury_n have_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n or_o some_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v go_v rogue_v up_o &_o down_o our_o country_n beza_n protestant_n wish_v of_o geneva_n and_o beza_n surly_n who_o well_o consider_v this_o may_v say_v of_o protestancy_n as_o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 3._o say_v of_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n if_o never_o english_a man_n nor_o scotish_n man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v there_o and_o of_o luther_n as_o he_o c._n 8._o say_v of_o beza_n those_o church_n that_o follow_v beza_n humour_n may_v just_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o thinck_v the_o scottish_a minister_n wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o that_o country_n in_o 30._o year_n than_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o in_o 500_o 3._o protesancie_n miserable_a success_n after_o protesancie_n final_o the_o success_n which_o this_o king_n reap_v by_o his_o alteration_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v love_v of_o englishman_n at_o home_n and_o fear_v of_o stranger_n abroad_o after_o this_o change_n make_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o neither_o for_o first_o lincolnshyre_n man_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o commotion_n commotion_n &_o straight_o after_o yorkshier_v man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o and_o these_o insurrection_n be_v appease_v the_o yorkshy_a man_n twice_o after_o attempt_v a_o insurrection_n and_o from_o abroad_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v his_o land_n peto_n prophetie_n of_o f._n peto_n and_o as_o friar_n peto_n then_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o greenwich_n that_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o course_n it_o woule_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o achab._n that_o doog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v of_o his_o issue_n to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o lead_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v whilst_o in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o to_o windsor_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o zion_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o which_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o as_o a_o grave_a writer_n report_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o see_v it_o and_o the_o second_o we_o all_o now_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 4._o catholic_n religion_n thus_o maim_v in_o one_o point_n by_o king_n henry_n be_v after_o his_o death_n here_o turn_v into_o protestancy_n first_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o mean_n &_o who_o procurment_n it_o be_v do_v england_n a_o child_n first_o and_o after_o a_o woman_n author_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n for_o protestancie_n be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a scarce_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o and_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n terror_n mean_o only_o will_v and_o terror_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v up_o be_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o extordinarie_a virtue_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o their_o public_a confute_v by_o disputation_n their_o adversary_n as_o catholic_n religion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o s._n austin_n man_n frocurer_n lay_v man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o the_o protector_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o of_o the_o qeeene_v in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n which_o mean_n be_v more_o seem_v as_o befit_v turkish_n than_o christian_a religion_n and_o last_o the_o procurrer_n of_o this_o change_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o divin_n but_o either_o whole_o layman_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n or_o principal_o layman_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o how_o little_a these_o man_n care_v for_o religion_n but_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n appear_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o alteration_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v even_o in_o that_o time_n to_o m._n anthony_n browne_n after_o create_a viscount_n mountaigue_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o his_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n late_o decease_v region_n d_o of_o northumb_n confess_v that_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a region_n that_o he_o know_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o since_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o new_a run_v god_n run_v devil_n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o ambitious_a pretence_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o what_o stow_n write_v of_o he_o for_o fiâ—st_v he_o repeat_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o new_a word_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o proclaim_v queen_n jane_n 1553._o sleidan_n lib_n 25._o an._n 1553._o and_o after_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o his_o death_n where_o he_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_n then_o happen_v to_o england_n to_o have_v come_fw-mi by_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luther_n chap._n vii_o that_o luther_n be_v ignorant_a or_o mean_o learn_v year_n 1_o luther_n young_a year_n 1._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o mean_o learn_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n i_o will_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 34._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o what_o year_n man_n have_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n 770._o 2_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a univer_n fox_n p._n 770._o than_o be_v any_o way_n excellent_o learn_v second_o he_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a university_n nor_o under_o any_o notable_a master_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v erphord_n in_o germany_n a_o place_n of_o no_o name_n and_o his_o master_n name_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o we_o reckon_v his_o black_a master_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speack_v hereafter_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n because_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 733._o say_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v out_o of_o monastery_n but_o monkish_a superstition_n unlearned_a study_n 3_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n three_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o study_n for_o tom_n 2._o pag._n 22._o thus_o he_o write_v i_o dare_v not_o read_v two_o whole_a leaf_n together_o nor_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o a_o psalm_n nor_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n long_o for_o straight_o i_o have_v a_o noise_n in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o head_n to_o the_o form_n 2._o four_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o field_n lib._n 4_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 24._o grant_v doctrine_n his_o ignorant_a doctrine_n luther_n make_v question_n of_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o of_o other_o wittak_n count_n dur._n p._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o p._n 20_o
luther_n be_v send_v ordinary_o by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 26_o 5_o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 10_o say_v the_o d._n be_v at_o first_o displease_v with_o luther_n and_o fol._n 22._o the_o d._n profess_v not_o to_o mountain_n luhers_n doctrine_n see_v fol_z 26_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v first_o because_o frederick_n then_o elector_n at_o the_o first_o nether_a encourage_v say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o proceeding_n second_o because_o the_o elector_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n when_o luther_n begin_v &_o a_o whil_n after_o how_o then_o cold_a he_o first_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o luther_n he_o nether_a beleve_v nor_o know_v of_o three_o because_o power_n to_o preach_v be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_a spiritual_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o direction_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a &_o civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o their_o natural_a end_n as_o common_a to_o heathen_a as_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o heathen_a can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o care_n of_o soul_n again_o who_o can_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v also_o himself_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o woman_n may_v be_v prince_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v therefore_o magistrate_n can_v give_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o diverse_a learned_a protest_v do_v grant_n for_o bilson_n l._n of_o obed_a approve_a by_o public_a authority_n p._n 296._o plain_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n give_v then_o not_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o only_a liberty_n and_o permission_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o 303._o the_o charge_n say_v he_o which_o the_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n procee_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o p._n 322._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 323._o and_o fulke_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o fulk_n fulk_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v give_v bihop_n nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n final_o howsoever_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v yet_o subject_n as_o that_o prince_n elector_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o against_o their_o sovereigns_n will_v send_v any_o and_o therefore_o luther_n nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v of_o duke_n frederik_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n other_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v by_o his_o church_n so_o fulk_n in_o joan_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o nullity_n or_o at_o least_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o found_v preacher_n there_o must_v be_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n before_o there_o be_v a_o protest_v church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v send_v her_o first_o preacher_n yet_o cold_a he_o not_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v of_o a_o church_n which_o before_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o visible_a wherefore_o i_o demand_v when_o the_o people_n send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n while_o they_o be_v rom._n catholic_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o no_o man_n will_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o or_o after_o that_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v make_v they_o protestant_n but_o than_o have_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o first_o sender_n 4._o other_o find_v no_o protestant_a people_n or_o person_n who_o can_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v that_o she_o first_o send_v luther_n so_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 820._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o except_o pag._n 88_o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o &_o 39_o fulk_n in_o rome_n 10._o and_o english_a potestants_n common_o think_v some_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o send_v luther_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o incredible_a false_a because_o both_o p._n leo_n 10_o and_o emper._n charles_n 5._o then_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o rom._n catholic_n forbid_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o one_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o outlave_v he_o and_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rome_n church_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o she_o as_o protestancy_n be_v this_o be_v for_o she_o to_o set_v one_o to_o cut_v she_o own_o threat_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v papistry_n that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v one_o religion_n be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o she_o give_v luther_n authority_n to_o preach_v papistry_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n any_o more_o than_o protest_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v their_o minister_n authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n mean_a to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v brownisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n beside_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n as_o our_o minister_n teach_v that_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o call_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o penry_n against_o some_o pag._n 31._o and_o in_o truth_n all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n church_n what_o church_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v god_n wear_v be_v god_n church_n for_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n &_o power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o and_o protest_v in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o impugn_v she_o go_v out_o of_o god_n church_n &_o impugn_v she_o moreover_o if_o the_o ro._n church_n give_v luther_n his_o authority_n to_o preach_v she_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o willet_n say_v well_o synopsis_n p._n 203._o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o suspend_v by_o church_n governor_n &_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o towards_o the_o silemced_a minister_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o preach_v luther_n after_o he_o be_v fordidden_v by_o the_o rom_n church_n final_o if_o luther_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o rom._n church_n what_o confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o protest_v if_o they_o say_v their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rom._n church_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o antich_n the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n luther_n &_o his_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v minion_n of_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n officer_n of_o antich_n minister_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n execute_v the_o function_n which_o he_o whore_n antichrist_n &_o satan_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5._o herupon_o other_o utter_o despair_v to_o find_v out_o any_o company_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v handsome_o attribute_v the_o sendind_n of_o luther_n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a send_n by_o god_n alone_o say_v that_o luther_n &_o their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v only_o of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o call_v they_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n so_o cal._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n an._n 1607._o art_n 32._o &_o other_o yea_o the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o pag._n 139._o say_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o ordinary_a call_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a new_a apostle_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o luther_n not_o send_v extraordinary_o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n
and_o other_o otherwhere_o way_n of_o the_o prelate_n legate_n 4._o cardinal_n 2_o patriarch_n 3._o acchb._n 25._o bishop_n 168._o abbot_n 7._o procurator_n 39_o general_n 7_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a divine_n luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v gather_v to_o gether_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 255._o prelate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a hatred_n of_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n &_o laiety_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n latin_a &_o grecke_n church_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n hereupon_o erasmus_n say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v with_o so_o many_o judgment_n confute_v with_o so_o many_o book_n strike_v with_o so_o many_o thunderboult_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protest_v for_o fox_n pag._n 789._o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o luther_n say_v he_o one_o man_n shall_v sustain_v for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hatred_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v world_n be_v set_v against_o he_o world_n luther_n have_v the_o prelate_n and_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n luther_n gospel_n almost_o against_o all_o man_n luther_n gospel_n against_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n sleidan_n prafat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancie_n be_v full_o small_a and_o one_o man_n alone_o sustain_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v open_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n matter_n say_v they_o increase_v invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la almost_o against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o pag._n 201._o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n be_v at_o this_o time_n spread_v into_o the_o world_n invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la against_o almost_o all_o man_n will_n luther_n himself_o l._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n speak_v of_o his_o enterprise_n say_v i_o begin_v a_o hard_a matter_n as_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n be_v so_o settle_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v all_o the_o face_n of_o church_n and_o 4._o galat._n fol._n 187._o the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 210._o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n 6._o galat_n fol._n 291._o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o omit_v further_a proof_n and_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o twoe_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v who_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_n protestancie_n what_o kind_a of_o fellow_n those_o german_n be_v who_o first_o favour_v protestant_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o the_o french_a man_n caluin_n prefat_n in_o justit_fw-la say_v they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o abject_a pervert_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o against_o the_o world_n consent_n favour_v luther_n what_o dutrh_n what_o french_a what_o kind_n of_o fellous_a our_o first_o engl._n preacher_n of_o protestacie_n be_v bilney_n how_o pervert_v wretch_n miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n most_o contemptuous_a the_o excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v more_o vild_a yea_o of_o their_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n he_o say_v as_o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 2._o write_v his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o disorder_a dunghill_n of_o rifraffe_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o 200._o be_v a_o tumultuous_a faction_n of_o rakhell_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o the_o syndik_n be_v ringleader_n of_o saction_n and_o dissension_n and_o will_v english_a man_n forsake_v their_o worthy_a virtuous_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n and_o follow_v this_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o england_n what_o kind_n of_o follower_n they_o be_v that_o first_o embrace_v protestancie_n have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o wherefore_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o bilney_n who_o fox_n pag._n 922._o call_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n in_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v burn_v an._n 1531._o as_o he_o say_v pag_n 920._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v as_o himself_o testify_v in_o fox_n pag._n 915._o convert_v by_o privy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o read_v erasmus_n testament_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o be_v apprehend_v an._n 1527._o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o fox_n p._n 918._o thus_o whither_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v they_o protestancie_n how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n he_o abjure_v protestancie_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o judge_n of_o they_o lo_o this_o fellow_n but_o a_o year_n be-before_a he_o be_v apprehend_v can_v not_o judge_n of_o preacher_n whither_o they_o teach_v christ_n or_o not_o so_o unconstant_a also_o he_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o first_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v preach_v nor_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o shall_v impugn_v the_o same_o every_o where_o fox_n pag._n 910._o and_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o prostancie_n abjure_v it_o subscribe_v to_o his_o abjuration_n go_v before_o the_o procession_n in_o paul_n bare_a head_v with_o a_o faggot_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n an._n 1529._o ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 919._o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v anno_fw-la 1531._o again_o fell_a to_o preach_v heresy_n though_o at_o his_o death_n he_o recant_v all_o &_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n latimer_n latimer_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_o than_o chanceller_n of_o england_n recant_v how_o pervert_v how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n recant_v testify_v and_o tindal_n plain_o insinuate_v in_o fox_n pag._n 986._o though_o fox_n deny_v it_o 4._o latimer_n the_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o bale_n term_v he_o of_o england_n be_v pervert_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o inconstant_a bilney_n and_o before_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o fox_n pag._n 919._o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o in_o england_n who_o learning_n you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o master_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n for_o he_o twice_o recant_v protestancie_n once_o before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1575._o and_o a_o other_o time_n before_o diverse_a bishop_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n p._n 1577._o which_o fox_n there_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o marvel_v so_o little_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v it_o repent_v no_o marvel_v or_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n to_o abjure_v their_o faith_n tindal_n how_o often_o time_n repent_v after_o this_o he_o be_v unbishoped_a by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o lie_v all_o his_o time_n after_o and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n use_v gunpowder_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n p._n 1606._o of_o tindal_n a_o other_o apostle_n fox_n tell_v pag._n 981._o how_o he_o be_v a_o schol_a master_n but_o mention_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o protestancie_n and_o after_o this_o weary_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 982._o chaplin_n to_o bishop_n tunstal_n a_o notorious_a papist_n p._n 987._o he_o will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o p._n 985._o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v before_o he_o be_v burn_v which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n which_o also_o i_o have_v read_v other_o where_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o double_a and_o triple_a turncote_n what_o perjure_a and_o abjure_v person_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n as_o fox_n term_v they_o of_o their_o church_n o_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o such_o and_o saint_n austin_n s._n
god_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v god_n contest_v with_o sign_n &_o wonder_n luther_n want_v all_o such_o confirmation_n judge_n they_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o man_n send_v be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v good_a caap._n v._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n &_o order_n thereto_o from_o god_n for_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o bâ—_n 5_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la facit_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la a_o deotanquam_fw-la aaron_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la clarificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la â—st_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n how_o shall_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v god_n sacrament_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o weigh_v both_o their_o order_n saint_n augustine_n order_n be_v such_o as_o s._n gregorye_n be_v and_o consequent_o such_o as_o all_o as_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o approve_v &_o use_v luther_n ministry_n for_o of_o his_o roman_a priesthood_n we_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o s._n austin_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o rome_n by_o s_n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n authority_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o his_o appointement_n luther_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o no_o man_n at_o all_o and_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n s._n augustine_n administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n of_o luther_n do_n no_o such_o mention_n s._n augustine_n order_n be_v dislike_v by_o none_o of_o his_o fellow_n luther_n order_n be_v reject_v even_o by_o many_o great_a protestant_o judge_n then_o good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o think_v best_a chap._n vi_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n heretic_n be_v originary_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o a_o chooser_n and_o a_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o who_o hould_v not_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o deni_v the_o rest_n and_o catholic_a likewise_o be_v original_o a_o greek_a wotd_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o universal_a or_o general_n so_o that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n be_v he_o who_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherefore_o if_o we_o weigh_v s._n austin_n and_o luther_n according_a to_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a 12._o sup._n l._n r._n c._n 11._o l_o 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o the_o heretic_n for_o s._n aust_n as_o be_v before_o show_v preach_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n make_v no_o singular_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v swerve_v from_o the_o univetsall_a faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o either_o none_o or_o invisible_a person_n hold_v who_o he_o never_o know_v where_n or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o none_o indeed_o know_v it_o no_o not_o himself_o before_o he_o invent_v it_o chap._n vii_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o if_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o admit_v it_o wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o weapon_n have_v all_o man_n much_o esteem_v &_o use_v as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o cut_v of_o his_o own_o head_n this_o argument_n moses_n use_v deut._n 32_o when_o he_o say_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o as_o their_o god_n be_v and_o let_v our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n this_o argument_n use_v our_o saviour_n when_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o beelzebub_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o child_n the_o same_o use_v s._n paul_n when_o against_o the_o gentile_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o poet_n the_o same_o use_v the_o holy_a father_n when_o out_o of_o the_o heretic_n own_o principle_n they_o overthrow_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o now_o use_v catholik_o against_o protestant_n &_o protestant_n likewise_o indevor_n to_o use_v the_o same_o against_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n and_o other_o and_o archb._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v cap._n 8._o argue_v against_o the_o puritan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o account_v good_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o s._n augustine_n and_o luther_n religion_n 13._o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 12_o l_o 2._o cap._n 13._o for_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o briton_n then_o confess_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o diverse_a protestant_n now_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a belief_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a &_o incorrupte_v christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o no_o one_o roman_n catholic_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o since_o lurher_n begin_v afford_v ever_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n chap._n viii_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n what_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o truth_n god_n miracle_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o s._n augustine_n or_o luther_n miracle_n be_v already_o set_v down_o here_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n we_o weigh_v &_o give_v judgement_n whether_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n as_o set_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 14._o see_v these_o prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l_o 2._o cap._n 14._o by_o s._n aust_n mean_v you_o have_v diverse_a thing_n do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v naturaly_a as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o lame_a disease_a and_o deform_a person_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o baptism_n at_o his_o appointment_n of_o luther_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v natural_o as_o the_o betray_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rise_v before_o a_o stone_n fel._n of_o shed_v tear_n at_o his_o prayer_n of_o touch_v the_o tentation_n of_o his_o hearer_n yea_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o the_o obligation_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o yet_o fox_n dare_v not_o avouch_v may_v well_o have_v be_v do_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o accord_n of_o s._n aust_n miracle_n there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n &_o diverse_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o luther_n wonderment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o friend_n allege_v for_o the_o witness_n s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v testify_v by_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a saint_n as_o s._n gregory_n s._n beda_n and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v know_v the_o miracle_n &_o for_o their_o holiness_n will_v relate_v no_o uncertain_a fable_n for_o certain_a miracle_n luther_n wonderment_n have_v no_o such_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v then_o confess_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o briton_n &_o now_o by_o diverse_a his_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n no_o one_o past_a or_o present_a adversary_n ever_o confess_v luther_n to_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n final_o no_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v deny_v luther_n ever_o to_o have_v wrought_v any_o what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o that_o judge_a thing_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o think_v s._n augustine_n miracle_n to_o have_v be_v true_a
they_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o protestant_n account_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o catholic_n believe_v many_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o protestant_n reject_v as_o fabulous_a they_o be_v also_o opposite_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n they_o be_v opposite_a in_o god_n sacrament_n the_o catholic_n believe_v seven_a whereof_o the_o protestant_n reject_v five_o 21._o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o final_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o great_a opposition_n they_o be_v opposite_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o for_o the_o foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o themselves_o account_n be_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o foundation_n catholik_o utter_o condemn_v how_o then_o can_v any_o reason_n which_o judge_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n think_v that_o a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v can_v also_o be_v good_a and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n what_o argreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o beli_n all_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o faith_n and_o heresy_n truth_n and_o lie_v 5._o final_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n in_o utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretik_a and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o belief_n who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o if_o any_o say_v christ_n apoc._n 22._o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophetie_n god_n will_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n athenasius_n s._n athenasius_n unless_o a_o man_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o s_n athanasius_n keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o as_o it_o little_o help_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o other_o member_n if_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v in_o one_o so_o it_o little_a avail_v one_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v heretical_o infect_v in_o one_o austin_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n qui_fw-fr singulis_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la who_o by_o one_o or_o not_o many_o more_o opinion_n impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o doctrine_n also_o protestant_n agree_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n sutlif_n against_o exception_n p_o 55._o and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v pertinatious_a error_n in_o faith_n 3._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o to_o which_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whither_o the_o error_n be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n '_o and_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o a_o heretik_a who_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a eather_n account_v no_o christian_n shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o heresy_n eccles._n si_fw-mi hareticus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tert_n l._n the_o praiscript_n cipria_fw-la l_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n which_o as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o no_o sin_n shall_v enter_v that_o he_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o triumphant_a who_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n final_o who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o one_o or_o many_o point_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n can_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n no_o sure_o wherefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o their_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n protestancie_n be_v heresy_n if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o hell_n if_o that_o be_v the_o path_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o damnation_n let_v we_o reinect_v protestancie_n embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amen_n finis_fw-la
doct._n humphrey_n that_o saint_n austin_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n and_o before_o s._n odo_n alcuin_n s._n odo_n alcuin_n that_o great_a english_a divine_a alcuin_n profess_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n bread_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o reason_n missa_fw-la lib._n the_o dluin_n offic_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v make_v reasonable_a of_o almighty_a god_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n item_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v a_o other_o profess_v transubstant_n plain_o profess_v for_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n nor_o duink_v blood_n make_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n beda_n cite_v by_o walden_n 82._o s._n bede_n tom._n 2._o cap._n 82._o there_o it_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n xxiii_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n 959._o succeed_v s._n dustan_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o as_o all_o agree_v dunstan_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o rare_a virtue_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v say_v godw._n bear_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbay_n of_o glastenburie_n where_o beside_o other_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n to_o paint_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v very_o excellent_a for_o his_o manifold_a good_a part_n make_v much_o of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a unto_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n elbred_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n pag._n 202._o say_v conquest_n surius_n tom._n 3._o write_v by_o osborn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o adorn_v the_o step_n of_o his_o promotion_n with_o unwearied_a virtue_n those_o time_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v such_o a_o prelate_n as_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o much_o there_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n but_o who_o read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n will_v admire_v he_o but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v confess_v of_o protestant_n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o godwin_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o bewitch_v so_o he_o speak_v the_o foresaid_a king_n with_o love_n of_o monkery_n fox_n marry_a priest_n persecute_v fox_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_a priest_n fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 136._o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o pag._n 158._o a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n wife_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o he_o receive_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n john_n 13._o at_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o breve_fw-la by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n the_o concubine_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o vove_n of_o single_a life_n life_n priest_n compel_v to_o keep_v their_o now_o of_o single_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v annihilat_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o cap._n 40._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n at_o mass_n though_o bale_n call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o ep._n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o to_o s._n dunstan_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pal_z to_o use_v at_o mass_n ethelgar_a archbishop_n xxiiii_o 24._o after_o saint_n dunstan_n succeed_v ethelgar_a in_o the_o year_n 988_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n his_o rom._n ethelgar_a rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n ethelgar_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o winchester_n which_o malmsh_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o saint_n ethelwald_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n syricius_n archbishop_n xxv_o syricius_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n syricius_n 25._o the_o 25._o archbishop_z who_o succeed_v a_o 990._o as_o malmsb_n have_v in_o fast_a &_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v five_o year_n be_v siricius_n who_o roman_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o glastenburie_n and_o by_o saint_n dunstan_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wilton_n alfricus_n archbishop_n xxvi_o 26._o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_o do-put_a this_o alfricus_n after_o syricius_n although_o malmsburie_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o put_v he_o before_o syricius_n he_o enter_v as_o be_v say_v in_o fastis_fw-la an._n 995_o and_o die_v an._n 1006._o as_o all_o agree_v of_o these_o three_o bishop_n little_o be_v write_v because_o the_o dane_n rage_n be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o furious_a africus_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n africus_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glastenburie_n disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 41._o of_o s._n ethelwald_n papist_n alfricus_n count_v a_o crafty_a papist_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o craft_n say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o man_n fox_n will_v glad_o attribute_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n publish_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a pag._n 1040._o edit_fw-la 1596_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o publish_v the_o sermon_n deny_v it_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o bale_n have_v say_v s._n elpheg_n archbishop_n xxvii_o 27._o next_o follow_v s._n elpheg_n a_o 1006._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n elpheg_n wondered_a virtue_n of_o s._n elpheg_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o wonderful_a abstinence_n never_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_v more_o than_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n altogether_o in_o piety_n study_n or_o other_o necessaire_fw-fr business_n so_o that_o what_o with_o preach_v and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o bish_n of_o winchester_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n malmsb._n miracle_n his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o manifest_o tell_v unto_o his_o company_n the_o death_n of_o kenulph_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o winchester_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1012._o than_o he_o will_v pill_v his_o floock_v to_o ransom_n he_o with_o 3000._o pound_n his_o body_n say_v malmsb._n corrupt_a his_o body_n in_o corrupt_a retain_v mark_n of_o fresh_a blood_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n uncorrupted_a faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v archb._n which_o undoubted_o be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pal_z and_o because_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o florent_fw-la bath_n malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 11._o say_v of_o bath_n and_o vestmon_n an._n 984_o he_o be_v abbot_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o final_o canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n live_v archbishop_n xxviii_o 28._o live_v succeed_v a_o 1013._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v but_o that_o he_o flee_v the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o dane_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o predeccessor_n agelnoth_n archbishop_n xxix_o agelnoth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n agelnoth_n 29._o the_o 29._o be_v agelnoth_n surname_v the_o good_a say_v godwin_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1020_o and_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n agelmar_n he_o enter_v a_o 1020._o and_o sit_v 18._o year_n he_o be_v so_o dear_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o to_o king_n canut_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n and_o help_v chief_o in_o dispatch_a matter_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o same_o bale_n write_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o be_v